high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a '_o creation_n of_o god_n also_o rev._n 3._o 14._o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o dinner_n prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a matth._n 22._o 2-4_a luk._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14-17_a 18._o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n lay_v our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o john_n 3._o 35._o with_o chap._n 10._o 17._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21._o 15_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o god_n assist_v in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o shall_v especial_o take_v these_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o agree_v with_o chap._n 10._o 6._o and_o chap._n 14._o 6-8_a 2._o and_o for_o tby_o pleasure_n or_o will_v they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n why_o the_o elder_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o herein_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v why_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o so_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v namely_o they_o subsist_v or_o consist_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o preserve_v they_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n psal_n 36._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n job_n 34._o 12-17_a and_o his_o counsel_n thereabouts_o shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46._o 10._o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 35._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17-20_a and_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o quest_n but_o now_o what_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v create_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o consider_v by_o we_o answ_n unto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o creature_n below_o and_o inferior_a to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v and_o be_v for_o his_o praise_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o being_n psal_n 148._o 3-10_a and_o 150._o 6._o so_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n so_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n god_n give_v man_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28-30_a 31._o and_o after_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v restore_v this_o dominion_n again_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o himself_o psal_n 8._o 3-8_a 9_o with_o hebr._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o and_o through_o he_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o and_o 85._o 10-12_a and_o 68_o 18_o 19_o and_o hence_o after_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o noah_n a_o type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o all_o that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o your_o hand_n be_v they_o deliver_v every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 20._o ephes_n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o be_v rational_a even_a mankind_n for_o of_o intelligent_a creature_n to_o wit_n angel_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v direct_o so_o we_o may_v say_v his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n in_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n psal_n 5._o 4._o that_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n the_o lust_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v that_o we_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o live_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v a_o work_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o knâ—w_v not_o god_n but_o serve_v devil_n and_o not_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o do_v and_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o do_v he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o he_o isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o do_v his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v set_v against_o and_o the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o sâ—n_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v do_v and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a god_n john_n 8._o 44._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v herein_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8-10_a if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o indeed_o in_o just_a
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o exod._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o denote_v to_o we_o his_o almightiness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o be_v almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o infinite_a in_o goodness_n power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o it_o signify_v his_o unchangeableness_n with_o the_o father_n of_o light_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v jehovah_n he_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mat._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o same_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 17._o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o he_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n he_o will_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o psal_n 102._o 25_o 27._o man_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a he_o change_v their_o countenance_n and_o send_v they_o away_o job_n 14._o 19_o 20._o of_o evil_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 14._o jer._n 49._o 10._o neh._n 3._o 17._o of_o good_a man_n where_o be_v they_o isay_n 63._o 15_o 16._o zech._n 1._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n acceptable_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 5_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v he_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n isay_n 57_o 15._o before_o he_o be_v no_o god_n form_v isay_n 43._o 10_o 12._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o and_o 93._o 2._o isay_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 33._o 27._o other_o god_n be_v god_n new_o come_v up_o deut._n 32._o 17_o 18._o all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o joh._n 48._o 7._o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o jehovah_n do_v to_o job_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 38._o 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o ps_n 102._o 27._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a ps_n 41._o 13._o and_o 106._o 48._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17._o 18._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o psal_n 50._o 1_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o good_a word_n isay_n 51._o 6_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 15._o with_o this_o the_o afflict_a believer_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v my_o day_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o from_o this_o eternal_o and_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n again_o the_o apostle_n vote_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o from_o another_o person_n viz._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o kingdom_n rule_v overall_a this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v also_o desire_a from_o these_o seven_o spirit_n ch_z 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 5._o 6._o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o these_o seven_o spirit_n what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v seven_o glorious_a angel_n because_o call_v seven_o and_o because_o of_o that_o say_v in_o ch_z 8._o 2._o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o other_o judge_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o who_o i_o herein_o agree_v and_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 1._o because_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v never_o vote_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o either_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v produce_v object_n some_o do_v conceive_v that_o jacob_n vote_n grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n in_o say_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 48._o 16._o answ_n 1._o more_o general_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o many_o place_n as_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o ex._n 23._o 20_o 23._o so_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isay_n 63._o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v evident_a mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o certain_o that_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o gen._n 48._o 16._o for_o 2._o that_o angel_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o act_n and_o work_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o any_o mere_o create_v angel_n but_o he_o that_o redeem_v jacob_n whether_o personal_o or_o national_o consider_v be_v and_o be_v jehovah_n isay_n 44._o 6_o 21_o 24._o and_o ch_n 48._o 20._o 3._o that_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v he_o from_fw-la all_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o from_o that_o evil_n of_o fear_n concern_v he_o be_v jehovah_n even_o the_o messiah_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n even_o pray_v to_o that_o angel_n and_o who_o be_v that_o angel_n even_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o host_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n his_o memorial_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil._n compare_v gen._n 32._o 24_o 30._o with_o hos_n 12._o 3._o 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o jacob_n worship_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n compare_v gen._n 48._o 16._o with_o heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o mere_o create_v angel_n 2._o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n do_v mean_a the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v upon_o christ_n that_o elect_v precious_a stone_n compare_v rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o zech._n
nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o consider_v ourselves_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o mat_n 18._o 23_o 35._o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 10._o and_o such_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o other_o have_v be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v our_o sin_n our_o own_o personal_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 3._o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n otherways_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o have_v admission_n into_o his_o presence_n here_o or_o kingdom_n hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 8._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o 4._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o if_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v our_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o ditch_n our_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o we_o have_v take_v to_o we_o nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o isay_n 66._o 17._o indeed_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 1._o 16._o but_o not_o in_o any_o fountain_n or_o with_o any_o water_n of_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n hereof_o and_o worker_n herein_o and_o unless_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v wash_v he_o thorough_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o but_o how_o great_o do_v his_o humility_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o filthy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o rise_v again_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o no_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o blood_n without_o bloodshedding_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o purgation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o wash_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fountain_n in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v become_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o discover_v the_o preciousness_n thereof_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 15._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n ps_n 51._o 1_o 7._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o divers_a lust_n and_o vanity_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v know_v and_o evidence_n his_o blood_n to_o we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o first-love_n fundamental_o and_o of_o his_o follow_v also_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o his_o love_n lead_v he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o thus_o to_o testify_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 4_o 13_o 15._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o then_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o rebuke_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n one_o upon_o another_o leu._n 19_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v he_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o our_o soul_n who_o forgive_v all_o your_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o further_a cause_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o doxology_n or_o give_v praise_n itself_o unto_o he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n mention_v v._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_a and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16._o 9_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n dan._n 2._o 47._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v
into_o prison_n here_o may_v christ_n brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v have_v their_o liberty_n take_v away_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v there_o mat._n 25._o 36_o 43._o so_o herod_n cast_v john_n into_o prison_n luke_n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n act_v 5._o 18._o and_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_v 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 19_o and_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o time_n act_v 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o devil_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o kill_v they_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n especial_o to_o destroy_v hearty_a believer_n but_o christ_n dure_v his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v restrain_v he_o therefrom_o but_o when_o he_o can_v kill_v they_o he_o do_v when_o permit_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 18._o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 76._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14._o howbeit_o the_o devil_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o imprison_v they_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o use_v 1._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v unto_o you_o but_o remember_v how_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v of_o such_o affliction_n to_o befall_v his_o disciple_n as_o also_o he_o say_v to_o his_o personal_a follower_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 12_o 14._o christ_n love_n be_v herein_o show_v in_o give_v warning_n beforehand_o that_o they_o may_v before-armed_n and_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o prison_n when_o it_o come_v 2._o fear_v not_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 12._o 3._o observe_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n you_o shall_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o thereinto_o or_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o prison_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o or_o willing_o and_o active_o bring_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o when_o bring_v by_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v it_o mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 27._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v the_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o why_o may_v some_o say_v the_o endure_a such_o suffering_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unrewardable_a to_o themselves_o god_n be_v herein_o dishonour_v nay_o say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o christ_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n joh._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o in_o which_o be_v intimate_v the_o limitation_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o their_o suffering_n in_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o you_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o great_a spite_n be_v at_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n call_v he_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o but_o this_o instruction_n we_o have_v oft_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v no_o further_a in_o large_a on_o it_o here_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o as_o we_o read_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o liberty_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v how_o the_o husbandman_n abuse_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o beat_n some_o and_o kill_v some_o not_o all_o mark_v 12._o 5._o and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a counsel_n he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o will_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 34._o luke_n 11._o 49._o and_o again_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o saint_n say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 10._o in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n certain_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v if_o they_o can_v destroy_v christ_n disciple_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n ps_n 83._o 3_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v they_o have_v swallow_v we_o upquick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o ps_n 124._o 1_o 3_o 7._o but_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o will_v do_v so_o so_o as_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o also_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o some_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v and_o extend_v kindness_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o some_o be_v destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o in_o prison_n othersome_a have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n do_v thus_o exercise_v themselves_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v try_v you_o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v to_o wit_n to_o anger_v or_o exasperate_v though_o it_o may_v be_v angry_a yet_o it_o be_v slow_a thereto_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o or_o ready_o provoke_v either_o upon_o a_o small_a or_o frivolous_a account_n or_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o prov._n 14._o 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o think_v no_o evil_a surmize_v no_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v provoke_v isay_n 42._o 17_o 20._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n not_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o or_o not_o in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o but_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119._o 136_o 158._o jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 18_o 19_o but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n phil._n 3._o 1_o 3._o with_o joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o that_o other_o walk_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o joh._n 3._o 4._o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n all_o burden_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o seek_v another_o good_a bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o and_o therein_o fulfill'_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o it_o lead_v the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o it_o lead_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o seek_v their_o good_a charity_n will_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o still_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2._o 2._o believe_v all_o thing_n which_v god_n have_v speak_v or_o testify_v act_v 24._o 14._o and_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o as_o not_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n they_o can_v and_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n on_o every_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n at_o any_o â—iâ—e_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 9_o endure_v all_o thing_n all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o charity_n never_o faâ—leth_v towards_o the_o proper_a object_n thereof_o so_o do_v not_o god_n charity_n when_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o we_o or_o be_v wel-pleased_n with_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v even_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o when_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3._o 22_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 39_o and_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o when_o brotherly-kindness_n fail_v to_o put_v on_o and_o have_v in_o usefulness_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o charity_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o see_v our_o great_a shortness_n in_o it_o and_z and_z want_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v shame_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v after_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o to_o that_o end_n consider_v we_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v charity_n and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v charity_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14_o 16_o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o profit_n and_o good_a to_o other_o for_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n we_o be_v sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o we_o bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o we_o give_v our_o body_n to_z be_v burn_v both_o which_o we_o may_v do_v and_o have_v no_o charity_n it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o with_o ch_z 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o service_n or_o administration_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 35_o 36._o and_o this_o may_v betake_v more_o large_o for_o any_o service_n of_o love_n express_v or_o exercise_v towards_o other_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 26_o 28._o gal._n 5._o 13._o or_o more_o strict_o for_o administer_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o rom._n 15._o 31._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgivings_a unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 1_o 12._o this_o service_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o service_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o man_n or_o brethren_n for_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23_o 24._o and_o faith_n either_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o though_o there_o be_v corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n concern_v pergamos_n v._o 13._o of_o which_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n also_o not_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o own_v it_o and_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o believe_v and_o do_v hold_v fast_o and_o hold_v forth_o before_o other_o also_o hab._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 20._o 21._o what_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v may_v be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n or_o thy_o faith_n even_o their_o hearty_a close_n with_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o so_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o preach_v and_o evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n their_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n report_v therein_o and_o walk_v thereby_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 38._o or_o thy_o faith_n thy_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n their_o be_v and_o continue_v constant_a to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o trial_n and_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o to_o turn_v they_o aside_o therefrom_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o thy_o patience_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3._o and_o thy_o work_n and_o or_o even_o the_o last_o more_o than_o the_o first_o or_o and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o first_o even_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n these_o work_n of_o they_o do_v not_o decrease_v or_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o their_o work_n they_o do_v still_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o those_o good_a work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o they_o do_v grow_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n so_o as_o their_o last_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o
and_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o namely_o such_o as_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n after_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o evil_n may_v be_v great_a than_o jezabel_n and_o thus_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o continue_v guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a he_o will_v render_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n &_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a whatever_o he_o have_v do_v former_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom_n 2._o 8_o 11._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o such_o unfruitful_a work_n or_o worker_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 16._o prov._n 13._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o but_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n threaten_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n where_o also_o 1._o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v plenteousness_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o by_o such_o ps_n 130._o he_o give_v space_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n unto_o rebellious_a one_o such_o be_v jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 20._o and_o v._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 25._o ezek._n 14._o 6._o this_o may_v therefore_o preserve_v we_o from_o conclude_v what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o adultery_n mat._n 21._o 29._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v that_o such_o pollute_a one_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o their_o fin_n and_o abomination_n jer._n 18._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 9_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o if_o such_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v iniquity_n will_v at_o last_o be_v their_o ruin_n luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o word_n repent_v on_o v._o 5._o and_o v._o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o accor_v to_o your_o work_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o further_a threat_n express_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o effect_n hereof_o even_o of_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n on_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 3._o a_o signification_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n impartiality_n in_o his_o retribution_n and_o reward_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o further_o threat_v express_v and_o therein_o still_o a_o further_a intimation_n of_o christ_n displeasure_n against_o jezabel_n an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n the_o subject_n of_o our_o lord_n threat_n be_v her_n child_n not_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o not_o they_o in_o that_o consideration_n or_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 9_o 8._o yet_o child_n be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n ps_n 127._o 3._o they_o be_v gracious_o give_v by_o he_o gen._n 33._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 20._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o little_a one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o unto_o the_o child_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v mean_n and_o discover_v his_o goodness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n ps_n 14._o 2._o and_o 36_o 7._o and_o 107._o 8_o 15_o 21_o 31._o and_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 32_o 33._o nor_o be_v the_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o beget_v through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bless_v he_o will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o her_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o her_o offspring_n isay_n 45._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o isay_n 65._o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 9_o and_o ch_n 54._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 21._o but_o here_o by_o child_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o evil_a doctrine_n see_v v._o 23._o worshipper_n and_o practice_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n who_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o a_o isay_n 1._o 1_o 4._o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o child_n of_o transgression_n and_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n isay_n 14._o 20._o and_o ch_n 57_o 3_o 5._o with_o 2_o joh._n 9_o such_o child_n who_o mother_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v shameful_o strange_a child_n such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o with_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o a_o more_o gross_a consideration_n of_o most_o hellish_a doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n of_o hell_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o with_o act_n 13._o 10._o mâ—t._n 23._o 15._o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 1._o 11._o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n imply_v that_o the_o savour_v man_n thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o satan_n mat._n 16._o 21_o 23._o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n they_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v original_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 41_o 44._o so_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o also_o be_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o nor_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_a etc._n etc._n such_o be_v therein_o of_o satan_n these_o new_a pharisee_n be_v like_a to_o the_o old_a one_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therewith_o to_o go_v out_o through_o this_o door_n to_o other_o that_o be_v without_o joh._n 10._o 9_o to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 7._o 9_o such_o a_o door_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 6_o 18_o 20._o such_o a_o open_a door_n he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o other_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 13._o 22._o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n for_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o win_a soul_n not_o only_o before_o his_o angel_n but_o before_o his_o church_n also_o and_o so_o before_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n at_o philippâ—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n only_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 2._o 13_o 16._o with_o luke_n 14._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o every_o man_n hâ—th_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o because_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o behold_v he_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n whoever_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21._o 1._o hence_o ezra_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 7._o 27._o 28._o and_o ch_n 9_o 8_o 9_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v please_v at_o some_o time_n to_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9_o 31._o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o help_v they_o with_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11._o 34._o behold_v he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v especial_o and_o principal_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o any_o liberty_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o their_o way_n please_v he_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o ps_n 106._o 45_o 47._o prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 3._o 2._o behold_v it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n cant._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o behold_v he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o open_a door_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o when_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a lam._n 3._o 37_o 39_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isay_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o his_o people_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o adivine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n prov._n 16._o 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o not_o man_n idolatrous_o when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v say_v and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-blockout_a of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isay_n 57_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o though_o their_o enemy_n associate_v themselves_o together_o though_o they_o gird_v themselves_o though_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v isay_n 8._o 9_o 14._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o not_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o 3._o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o say_v not_o their_o strength_n be_v little_a or_o he_o who_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o 84._o 5._o isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n isay_n 25._o 4._o but_o they_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o other_o rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1._o of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 6._o 30._o weak_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n ready_a to_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 24._o 10._o but_o little_a child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n little_a faith_n little_a confidence_n little_a experience_n and_o yet_o
slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o whoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v keep_v unto_o thou_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o thy_o father_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 12._o josh_n 1._o 5_o 7._o numb_a 14._o 8_o 9_o like_o whereto_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n say_v unto_o israel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n then_o may_v some_o say_v our_o condition_n be_v so_o safe_a and_o sure_a that_o however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o though_o we_o may_v fall_v foul_o can_v fall_v final_o naâ—_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o say_v he_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22_o 25._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n speak_v here_o unto_o these_o though_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o you_o yet_o hold_v fast_o what_o you_o have_v or_o else_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o crown_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n like_o that_o also_o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o abide_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 23_o 26_o 29_o 36_o 38._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 4._o and_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n after_o that_o promise_n in_o verse_n 10._o so_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o highmindedness_a oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v cause_n abundant_a to_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v we_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o with_o ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o and_o act_n 3._o 25._o let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v thou_o lord_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o by_o thy_o favour_n have_v make_v our_o mountain_n to_o stand_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v however_o we_o demean_v ourselves_o but_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v ps_n 30._o 6_o 7._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 10_o 12._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2._o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o and_o not_o presume_v of_o god_n protection_n or_o preservation_n of_o we_o out_o of_o his_o way_n a_o wise_a man_n fear_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14._o 26._o deut._n 29._o 12_o 18_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o will_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nor_o miss_v his_o mark_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o joh._n 9_o col._n 2._o 6_o 8._o to_o which_o end_n also_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v the_o next_o thing_n viz._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n which_o be_v call_v their_o crown_n who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o wherein_o also_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o how_o it_o be_v call_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o crown_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o angel_n direct_o so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o hearty_a believer_n as_o be_v beget_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n by_o their_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n with_o which_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_z themselves_z as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bound_v they_o on_o they_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v isay_n 49._o 18._o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o instrumental_o and_o preserve_v in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v their_o glory_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o 4._o 1._o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n thus_o speak_v now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 2_o joh._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o thus_o understand_a their_o crown_n here_o so_o it_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o proper_a and_o effectual_a way_n for_o christ_n angel_n to_o keep_v their_o crown_n and_o preserve_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v by_o hold_v fast_a themselves_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 11_o 16._o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 5._o and_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o false_a teacher_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 15._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 7._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 11_o 15._o act_n 20._o 28_o 32._o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n such_o angel_n be_v commend_v and_o encourage_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o suffer_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n ch_n 2._o or_o as_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n prepare_v for_o they_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 43_o 47._o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 17._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 9_o isay_n 28._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o sometime_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o sometime_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o with_o 1_o
the_o soul_n can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o hence_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o and_o ch_n 65._o 1_o 2._o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o put_v down_o somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o large_o and_o distinct_o speak_v unto_o on_o this_o v._o 18._o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v needful_a counsel_n and_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v more_o mind_v and_o diligent_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n add_v after_o he_o have_v fault_v threaten_v and_o give_v wholesome_a and_o needful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o or_o from_o his_o heart_n nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 31_o 33._o though_o for_o their_o iniquity_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v they_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o they_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o though_o he_o see_v their_o way_n he_o heal_v and_o restore_v comfort_n unto_o they_o isay_n 57_o 16_o 18._o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v in_o their_o sigh_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a therefore_o to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o suchlike_a thought_n or_o conclusion_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o they_o and_o show_v his_o loathness_n with_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o chide_v and_o chasten_v they_o even_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n in_o one_o place_n i_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v love_v no_o more_o in_o another_o and_o afterward_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 9_o 15._o and_o ch_n 11._o 4_o 8_o 9_o see_v also_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o he_o now_o acquaint_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a end_n towards_o they_o herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o convince_v we_o of_o and_o rebuke_n we_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o wander_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 2._o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 1._o a_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o subject_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v who_o be_v they_o 1._o general_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v undeniably-manifested_n in_o his_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o herein_o commend_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o to_o be_v discern_v because_o this_o one_o this_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n who_o be_v dead_a condemn_v to_o die_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o and_o therethorow_a all_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v he_o because_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v great_a towards_o they_o ps_n 117._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o he_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o through_o christ_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o love_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthank-ful_a and_o evil_a psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 46._o but_o 2._o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n prov._n 8._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 21._o with_o a_o love_n of_o wellpleasedness_n the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v nigh_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n ps_n 147._o 16_o 11._o and_o 145._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 103._o 11_o 13._o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o though_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v viz._n i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v i_o rebuke_v namely_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o they_o all_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2._o and_o chasten_v viz._n inflict_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o ps_n 6._o 1._o and_o 38._o 1._o and_o usual_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v he_o first_o â—hews_v they_o with_o his_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o go_v forth_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o 5._o micah_n 6._o 8_o 10_o 11._o job_n 33._o 13_o 18._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v when_o need_n be_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n the_o simple_a who_o love_v their_o simplicity_n and_o scorner_n who_o delight_n in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o his_o spirit_n be_v convince_a and_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n joh._n 16._o 8_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v also_o chasten_v visit_n and_o and_o try_v they_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o especial_o and_o more_o frequent_o he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n ps_n 73._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o â—e_n correct_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o people_n ps_n 94._o 8_o 10._o every_o branch_n in_o christ_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ps_n 94._o 12_o 13._o and_o 11._o 5._o prov._n 3._o 11_o 13._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v she_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v all_o such_o may_v and_o do_v need_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chastened_a even_o such_o also_o as_o he_o love_v with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 36._o it_o be_v only_o when_o need_n be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n either_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o or_o some_o good_a omit_v or_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o some_o pollute_a thing_n that_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o or_o preserve_v they_o from_o some_o
it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o be_v there_o with_o his_o father_n rev._n 3._o 21._o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o so_o he_o be_v in_o he_o still_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o do_v all_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n isa_n 42._o 19_o 22._o henceforth_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 27_o 2._o what_o he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n where_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n 2._o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 3._o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n round_n about_o the_o throne_n 1._o what_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v concern_v that_o vision_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o and_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 8_o 17._o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n see_v a_o bow_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 7._o 9_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 14._o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v a_o token_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o send_v his_o son_n in_o due_a time_n his_o love_n be_v herein_o manifest_v rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 74._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o in_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o he_o promise_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n again_o psal_n 89._o 19_o 28_o 33._o joh._n 8._o 30._o and_o chap._n 16._o 32_o 33._o behold_v say_v god_n i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n isa_n 55._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n of_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o which_o covenant_n be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o psal_n 25._o 8._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 11._o and_o especial_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o in_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v psal_n 25._o 9_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o a_o day_n of_o rain_n wrath_n affliction_n yet_o than_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n for_o a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o rain_n signify_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o distress_n as_o all_z the_o people_n sit_v tremble_v for_o the_o great_a rain_n ezra_n 10._o 10_o 13._o the_o winter_n be_v past_a the_o rain_n be_v over_o and_o go_v cant._n 2._o 11._o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n ezek._n 34._o 12._o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n zeph._n 1._o 15_o 18._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v a_o rainbow_n it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 28._o so_o at_o first_o the_o bow_n be_v place_v in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n or_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o in_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a time_n in_o the_o most_o stormy_a day_n while_o man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n etc._n etc._n as_o ver_fw-la 5._o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n yet_o this_o bow_n signify_v and_o betoken_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a when_o he_o have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v at_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o indignation_n none_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n his_o fury_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7._o when_o his_o aspect_n be_v very_o dreadful_a and_o he_o appear_v very_o terrible_a in_o his_o providence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a and_o furious_a as_o to_o forget_v that_o hence_o nehemiah_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o our_o god_n the_o great_a the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n chap._n 9_o 32._o with_o who_o also_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n agree_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 4._o in_o wrath_n he_o remember_v that_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n thus_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o upright_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o isa_n 3._o 1_o 10._o amos_n 9_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o will_v set_v a_o mark_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o evil_a shall_v befall_v they_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o their_o dwelling-place_n ezek._n 9_o 14._o rev._n 7._o 1_o 2._o 4._o see_v how_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsoken_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o â—id_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
joh._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 10._o and_o to_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v now_o more_o open_o make_v know_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o to_o behold_v the_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n in_o raise_v up_o a_o bear_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 54_o 55_o 69_o 73_o 74._o god_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 23_o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o may_v trust_v safe_o in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a consider_v and_o behold_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v accomplish_v isa_n 55._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o dead_a sinful_a pollute_a one_o they_o be_v when_o his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o manward_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 1._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 3._o 19_o and_o glory_n in_o and_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o even_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n reflect_v upon_o and_o remember_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o great_a filthiness_n until_o wash_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o might_n learn_v to_o pity_n and_o show_v meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o to_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v surround_v and_o encompass_v about_o with_o the_o bow_n with_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 9_o 12._o for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o with_o psal_n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 11._o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o may_v with_o these_o eye_n behold_v these_o charet_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o as_o elishahs_n servant_n sometime_o do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 15_o 17._o or_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o brother_n esau_n land_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n which_o be_v to_o encamp_v about_o and_o secure_v he_o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v great_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o sea_n of_o glaâ—s_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n yea_o indeed_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o may_v behold_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o a_o little_a whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o inquire_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n upon_o such_o account_n the_o psalmist_n prefer_v a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n before_o a_o thousand_o and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o â—it_a upon_o the_o threshold_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o 84._o 10_o 12._o and_o 91._o 1_o 4._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o live_v creature_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o their_o appearance_n in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n either_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o four_o ensign_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o that_o one_o israel_n of_o old_a in_o which_o as_o be_v frequent_o say_v there_o be_v these_o four_o likeness_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o judah_n ensign_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o gen._n 49._o 9_o and_o rev._n 5._o 5._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n psal_n 106._o 19_o 20._o or_o bullock_n in_o ephraim_n ensign_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 2._o 18._o with_o deut._n 33._o 17._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o reubens_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o dan_n ensign_n numb_a 2._o 25._o and_o though_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n say_v on_o ver_fw-la 6._o these_o four_o live_a creature_n refer_v not_o to_o the_o camp_n or_o encamp_v of_o israel_n yet_o here_o he_o approve_v of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o likeness_n in_o israel_n ensign_n or_o standard_n and_o sure_o great_a respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o book_n to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v our_o type_n as_o we_o have_v occasional_o often_o note_v and_o indeed_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o have_v say_v gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n ver_fw-la 6._o be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o here_o their_o four_o appearance_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o four_o standard_n ensign_n or_o flag_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o army_n his_o saint_n be_v his_o warrior_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 20._o 5._o christ_n spouse_n be_v beautiful_a as_o â—irzah_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o keep_v their_o court_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o 33._o and_o chap._n 16._o 8_o 9_o 15_o 23._o as_o she_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o israel_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o psal_n 122._o 3._o and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6._o â—4_n 10._o his_o church_n be_v his_o host_n which_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n jer._n 9_o 3._o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o her_o adversary_n phil._n 1._o 27_o 28._o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n judas_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o or_o they_o have_v these_o four_o likeness_n with_o allusion_n to_o those_o
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
praise_n or_o signify_v praise_n as_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n or_o glory_n john_n 9_o 24._o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 12._o 43._o mat._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o that_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorisi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o these_o two_o word_n praise_v and_o glorify_v be_v use_v as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n as_o thou_o have_v praise_n the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_a dan._n 5._o 13._o now_o thus_o understand_v the_o expression_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v supreme_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o only_o so_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n he_o be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o praise_n chap._n 17._o 12_o 14._o psal_n 109._o 1._o and_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v when_o they_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o then_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o or_o by_o glory_v we_o may_v understand_v a_o inward_o excellent_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n which_o they_o have_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o or_o they_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n lustre_n splendour_n brightness_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n like_o a_o jasper-stone_n ver_fw-la 2._o whereto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o see_v luke_n 9_o 31._o act_n 22._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o with_o exod._n 34._o 29_o 30._o so_o whereas_o in_o luke_n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n glory_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o thus_o express_v we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 18._o and_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o roâ—k_n and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 10_o 12._o and_o honour_n this_o they_o also_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n likewise_o do_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v muchwhat_a in_o signification_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n and_o indeed_o by_o they_o both_o in_o general_n yea_o by_o all_o three_o be_v signify_v they_o give_v he_o worship_n or_o they_o herein_o oâ—_n hereby_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v god_n say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o by_o honour_n particular_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o ascribe_v divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 43._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o the_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o honour_v god_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n honour_v he_o compare_v isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o be_v explicate_v present_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v wâ—rship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o 14._o and_o this_o honour_v he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o create_v being_n whatever_n and_o also_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inconceivable_a inferiority_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o glorious_a honour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11-16_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o and_o thanks_o this_o also_o they_o render_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v oft_o call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 105._o 1._o and_o 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1._o 29._o and_o 136._o 1_o 2_o 3-26_a see_v luk._n 17._o 16._o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o jesus_n be_v there_o she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n fâ—r_v this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o she_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o do_v likewise_o as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 28-38_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o yea_o and_o thanks_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 116._o 3_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n come_v and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v always_o into_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 4_o 5._o and_o 95._o 1_o 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v always_o offer_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o our_o altar_n and_o highpriest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 10-15_a thus_o daniel_n three_o time_n a-day_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
that_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v usual_o give_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o he_o only_o see_v rom._n 1._o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o gal._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 4._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o judas_n 25._o rev._n 7._o 12._o and_o this_o render_n of_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 16._o 27._o ephes_n 3._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v these_o ascribing_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o 11._o and_o without_o controversy_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o several_a place_n peculiarly_a and_o very_o full_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o with_o vers_n 1._o &_o 22._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12-14_a and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v also_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o i_o have_v the_o largely_a insist_v hereon_o because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o will_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o with_o all_o humility_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n viz._n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_v 2._o a_o explication_n give_v we_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n what_o they_o be_v viz._n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 1._o what_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v in_o this_o visional_a representation_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n harp_n be_v instrument_n of_o music_n invent_v by_o juball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o gen._n 4._o 21._o and_o the_o harp_n be_v use_v frequent_o for_o mirth_n joy_n and_o gladness_n gen._n 31._o 27._o isa_n 5._o 12._o and_o 23._o 16._o joh._n 21._o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a harp_n psal_n 81._o 2._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o harp_n isa_n 24._o 8._o yea_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o harp_n be_v mean_v joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o mourning_n by_o job_n who_o say_v my_o harp_n also_o be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n job_n 30_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n they_o lay_v they_o by_o that_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zioâ—_n we_o hang_v our_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o psal_n 137._o 1_o 2-4_a with_o prov._n 25._o 20._o and_o with_o harp_n when_o religious_o use_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n who_o be_v a_o cunning_a player_n on_o it_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 16_o 23._o resolve_v he_o will_v dâ—_n psal_n 43._o 4._o and_o 57_o 7_o 9_o and_o 71._o 22._o and_o 108._o 13_a and_o 81._o 2._o and_o commend_v its_o use_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o such_o a_o end_n psal_n 92._o 14_a 5._o and_o provoke_v and_o excite_v other_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o harp_n psal_n 33._o 2._o and_o 98._o 5._o and_o 147._o 7._o and_o 150._o 3._o with_o these_o also_o the_o singer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o 1_o câ—â—on_n 25._o 1-6_a and_o particular_o thus_o with_o they_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o be_v be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o thus_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o holy_a one_o they_o bad_a harp_n that_o be_v prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o praise_n they_o do_v with_o joy_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o sound_v forth_o with_o merry_a heart_n and_o gladness_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 9_o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o thus_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n that_o christ_n be_v jeâ—ovah_n the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n only_o who_o praise_n the_o righteous_a in_o former_a time_n do_v celebrate_v and_o sound_v forth_o with_o harp_n when_o they_o use_v they_o religious_o indeed_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a worshipper_n use_v they_o in_o praise_v their_o dead_a and_o false_a god_n dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n between_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o they_o be_v as_o one_o in_o make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v and_o exalt_v not_o themselves_o or_o one_o another_o but_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o their_o king_n with_o their_o harp_n psal_n 149._o 13_a 2_o chron._n 5._o 12._o psal_n 133._o these_o here_o below_o do_v not_o invocate_v and_o extol_v those_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o object_n of_o praise_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o golden_a vial_n but_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o both_o the_o eâ—ders_n and_o live_a creature_n harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o on_o rev_n 4._o 10._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v harp_n which_o be_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o outward_a material_a harp_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o typical_a one_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n but_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o heb._n 9_o 1._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o â—hey_n have_v a_o altar_n high_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n heb._n 13._o 10._o jeâ—_n 1._o 17._o their_o harp_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 42._o with_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o because_o by_o his_o appointment_n they_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a they_o be_v make_v by_o man_n of_o fiâ—r-trees_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 5._o or_o algum-tree_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 11._o but_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephâ—s_n 5._o 18-10_a rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n be_v call_v harp_n of_o god_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 2._o 4._o we_o may_v here_o see_v who_o be_v the_o singer_n now_o not_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o our_o type_n but_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o cant._n 2._o 14._o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v take_v for_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o in_o and_o with_o their_o give_a thanks_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 66._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o this_o more_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o they_o have_v also_o golden_a phial_n or_o cup_n aâ—_n some_o read_v it_o which_o be_v certain_a vessel_n to_o contain_v liquor_n or_o any_o liquid_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o phial_n or_o box_n of_o oil_n in_o former_a time_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o with_o 2_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
up_o our_o contenâ—ment_n in_o our_o own_o aâ—â—â—ainments_n and_o receipt_n which_o be_v indeed_o break_a cistern_n and_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n his_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o love_n to_o and_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o his_o jealousy_n when_o his_o love_n be_v abuse_v or_o slight_v be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6._o he_o can_v bear_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o and_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o other_o lover_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o do_v so_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o as_o here_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o wo_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n do_v send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o luke_n 1._o 53._o such_o he_o will_v abhor_v and_o vomit_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o most_o loathsome_a person_n to_o he_o oh_o how_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o boast_n and_o witness_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a sinless_a perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o oh_o how_o lofty_a be_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o eyelid_n be_v lift_v up_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v their_o happiness_n now_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n like_o they_o be_v loathsome_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o loathsome_a the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o job_n have_v such_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o knowledge_n purity_n innocency_n though_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o light_n and_o advantage_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o we_o and_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n in_o he_o and_o that_o good_a man_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n once_o say_v he_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n see_v god_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 3_o 5._o and_o 42._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o become_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o vileness_n brutishness_n and_o shortness_n in_o every_o matter_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o to_o this_o man_n will_v he_o look_v that_o instead_o of_o boast_v what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n isay_n 66._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 31._o but_o the_o proud_a the_o rich_a the_o full_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o the_o foolish_a such_o as_o be_v vainglorious_a boaster_n who_o commend_v themselves_o such_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o â—ight_n ps_n 5._o 5._o with_o ps_n 75._o 4_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o haughty_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o down_o 2._o sam._n 22._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o this_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o view_v ourselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 18._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 29._o 23._o be_v we_o but_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o that_o object_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o view_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o and_o consider_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o see_v what_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n oh_o what_o cause_n shall_v we_o see_v to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o bewail_v our_o dimsightedness_n and_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o see_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o great_a incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o inconformity_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n unlovingness_n barrenness_n leanness_n and_o witheredness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o indeed_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o of_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n grace_n abound_v and_o exceed_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n that_o our_o lofty_a look_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o haughty_a heart_n bow_v down_o wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4._o 5_o 6._o humble_a we_o ourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a and_o profitable_a to_o give_v this_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o part_n gift_n and_o attainment_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v it_o that_o they_o may_v present_v their_o body_n as_o move_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o transform_v according_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 12._o 1_o 3._o imply_v that_o if_o they_o have_v unsobe_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o do_v think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o hearty_a yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o those_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n they_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o say_v as_o these_o do_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o wrath_n as_o here_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n the_o unsobe_a take_v notice_n hereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o puff_v man_n up_o as_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o make_v they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o opportunity_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o for_o buy_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o those_o help_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o increase_v with_o good_n they_o intimate_v that_o time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o but_o now_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v rich_a and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v time_n be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o like_o other_o or_o like_v to_o what_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v they_o have_v now_o excellent_a ornament_n they_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v enlarge_v themselves_o therein_o they_o can_v speak_v free_o and_o fluent_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o silence_v opposer_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v they_o have_v much_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n subdue_v their_o lust_n cleanse_v their_o way_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n
meekness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v become_v like_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o their_o beauty_n and_o who_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o god_n fair_a jewel_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16._o 4_o 19_o and_o ch_n 28._o 17._o and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o man_n need_v of_o no_o instrument_n though_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o seem_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n yet_o they_o know_v all_o already_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o need_v no_o teach_n they_o be_v such_o know_a person_n and_o have_v such_o great_a understanding_n they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o edification_n they_o have_v attain_v already_o they_o need_v no_o reproof_n they_o be_v clean_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o free_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o other_o may_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o fault_n they_o for_o they_o be_v even_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a god_n we_o thank_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n we_o have_v all_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v not_o only_o their_o thought_n but_o their_o language_n they_o so_o say_v concern_v themselves_o but_o what_o account_n do_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v give_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o do_v they_o confirm_v their_o say_n and_o witness_v the_o same_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o no_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a or_o piteous_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a what_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v here_o do_v those_o that_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o think_v their_o case_n be_v so_o sad_a no_o these_o know_v not_o their_o high_a and_o unsober_a thought_n of_o themselves_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o fool_n prov._n 16._o 12._o and_o their_o blindeness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v apparent_a and_o their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n visible_a to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o be_v blind_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o see_v and_o true_o ignorant_a person_n usual_o be_v most_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a and_o see_v how_o empty_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v while_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o prov._n 14._o 6._o with_o rom._n 11._o 20._o see_v also_o what_o a_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v high-minded_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v rich_a increase_v with_o good_n you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v these_o that_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 4._o as_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a and_o have_v great_a riches_n so_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a yet_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13._o 7._o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o be_v with_o this_o church_n and_o be_v with_o many_o that_o have_v high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o herein_o they_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night-vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v â—e_n cate_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v hungry_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n isay_n 29._o 7_o 8._o to_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o loathsome_a condition_n may_v such_o bring_v themselves_o who_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o christ_n and_o dote_v upon_o and_o admire_v themselves_o their_o knowledge_n part_n gift_n receipt_n attainment_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v so_o behold_v our_o own_o vileness_n sinfulness_n shortness_n and_o incompleatness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o lukewarmness_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o part_n with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o with_o fervency_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o our_o testimony_n not_o love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v suffer_v may_v move_v we_o nor_o may_v we_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n verse_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o verse_n contain_v in_o it_o needful_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n which_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n give_v to_o these_o luke_o warm_a one_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o when_o man_n have_v fit_v themselves_o for_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o bring_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v no_o long_o plead_v for_o by_o he_o as_o his_o church_n but_o to_o be_v vomit_v forth_o as_o loathsome_a and_o he_o threaten_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n such_o be_v the_o graciousness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n such_o be_v the_o loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o such_o unworthy_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o and_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o that_o so_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v may_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n but_o before_o he_o do_v so_o he_o here_o say_v i_o do_v counsel_n thou_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o buy_v etc._n etc._n see_v isay_n 30._o 8_o 18._o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o and_o 14._o 11._o with_o ch_z 18._o 7_o 11._o zeph._n 1._o 4_o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 3._o hos_fw-la 9_o 14_o 17._o with_o ch_z 11._o 7_o 8._o and_o 14._o 1_o 4._o joel_n 2._o 1_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a verse_n 17._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o person_n be_v true_o and_o very_o poor_a that_o be_v without_o this_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v naked_a indeed_o that_o have_v not_o this_o white_a raiment_n and_o blind_a indeed_o that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o proâ—_n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 8._o 20_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o counsel_v these_o miserable_a one_o to_o buy_v he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n be_v counsel_v to_o